be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v â—â—stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o sâ—me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o uâ—e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o curâ—e_v he_o that_o wâ—â—ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n fâ—â—m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ouâ—â—nothâ—r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o â—ay_v â—_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o â—od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranathâ—_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v
remis_fw-la saxaque_fw-la sisyphi_fw-la juditer_n delabentia_fw-la frustra_fw-la revolvite_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la cujus_fw-la matutinum_fw-la vel_fw-la jubar_fw-la ad_fw-la fugandas_fw-la valet_fw-la fanatici_fw-la erroris_fw-la nebulas_fw-la en_fw-fr phoebus_n oritur_fw-la acutis_fw-la armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpandam_fw-la foseresin_n deleudamque_fw-la funditus_fw-la hercules_n strenuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr clava_fw-la biblica_fw-la hydram_n a_o front_n adorieris_fw-la tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la strepitum_fw-la huius_fw-la draconis_fw-la horridum_fw-la expavescas_fw-la plaudite_fw-la togatae_fw-la gentes_fw-la plaudite_fw-la invictus_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la descendit_fw-la agonista_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la frivolis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la nugis_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la dimicatur_fw-la veritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la fideque_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la infandis_fw-la erronum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la aspiret_fw-la studiis_fw-la divina_fw-la caelitus_fw-la gratia_fw-la favonius_n ut_fw-mi in_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imolumentum_fw-la &_o reipub._n tutelam_fw-la tendant_a omne_fw-la e_o d._n h._n a._n m._n e_o col._n in_o oxon._n the_o author_n to_o his_o book_n shake_n off_o this_o panic_n fit_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n poor_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o fear_n englanâ—'s_n not_o what_o it_o be_v its_o holy_a ground_n since_o charles_n be_v crown_v the_o boar_n the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o wild_a man_n be_v chain_v or_o watch_v in_o den_n the_o crown_n the_o mitre_n cassock_n and_o the_o ✚_o have_v purify_v the_o land_n remove_v the_o dross_n of_o schism_n faction_n error_n heresy_n truth_n be_v get_v her_o palace_n church_n her_o armoury_n then_o shake_v off_o dull_a delâ—y_n and_o now_o at_o length_n with_o manlike_o strength_n go_v thou_o the_o round_n of_o albion_n soil_n and_o view_v phanatique_a crew_n and_o with_o thy_o plain_a rhâ—troâ—ck_n cause_v they_o say_v this_o old_a be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v anâ—_n love_n both_o fear_n and_o serve_v god_n law_n christ_n church_n and_o from_o they_o never_o swerve_v yea_o leave_v satan_n synagogue_n may_v turn_v into_o our_o temple_n there_o theâ—â—_n incense_v burn_v so_o with_o thy_o faithful_a optic_n digitate_v and_o show_v the_o way_n that_o be_v new_a make_v know_v that_o via_n lactea_fw-la heavenly_a path_n call_v catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o our_o father_n walk_v and_o walk_v be_v secur_n d_o by_o angel_n care_n fear_v nor_o the_o frown_n nor_o surly_a look_n of_o those_o who_o truth_n and_o order_n popery_n do_v oppose_v inform_v the_o quake_a sinner_n to_o his_o face_n there_o be_v reuâ—rence_n due_a to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n hold_v out_o thy_o lamp_n present_v thy_o spice_a wine_n they_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o thy_o baptismal_a water_n make_v appear_v as_o jordan_n clear_a a_o ✚_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a declare_v its_o loss_n be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o ✚_o salute_v each_o house_n with_o peace_n and_o to_o each_o eye_n of_o all_o thy_o treasure_n make_v discovery_n if_o any_o sum_n bite_v lip_n or_o wag_v their_o head_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v flee_v put_v on_o this_o pilgrim_n weed_n poor_a baby_n i_o and_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o success_n much_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n thy_o father_n blessing_n thou_o have_v also_o get_v and_o now_o go_v forth_o and_o prosper_v thou_o a_o index_n direct_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o question_n contain_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 1_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag._n 19_o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n not_o ordain_v of_o god_n p._n 18_o iii_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v any_o irregular_a person_n to_o her_o ordinance_n p._n 24_o iu._n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n p._n 30._o v._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n p._n 40._o vi_o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 75._o vii_o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v p._n 84._o viii_o wherein_o consist_v the_o individuality_n or_o singleness_n unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 87._o ix_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a p._n 90._o x._o why_o be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n call_v catholic_n p._n 91._o xi_o whether_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o xii_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 95._o of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 99_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 143._o ii_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n p._n 148._o iii_o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150._o iv._o whether_o pefection_n may_v be_v attibute_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 152._o v._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 154._o vi_o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 156._o vii_o how_o fâ—r_v the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n p._n 158._o viii_o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n p._n 160._o ix_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v he_o to_o his_o church_n by_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 162._o x._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 164._o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n p._n 165._o question_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n p._n 175._o ii_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n p._n 178._o iii_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n p._n 180._o iv._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v p._n 181._o v._o why_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n call_v god_n and_o rebellion_n to_o be_v like_o witchcraft_n in_o scripture_n p._n 191._o vi_o what_o be_v that_o image_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n and_o why_o be_v man_n create_v naked_a p._n 194._o vii_o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 196._o viii_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o joâ—_n be_v a_o real_a hictâ—â—y_n p._n 211._o ix_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a â—â—â—tament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n p._n 215._o x._o wâ—â—_n be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o â—â—ose_n that_o can_v read_v p._n 218._o of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 221._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o abolish_v by_o christ._n p._n 235._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 236._o iii_o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 273._o iu._n why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 239._o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 240._o vi_o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v p._n 241._o vii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 243._o viii_o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o p._n 245._o ix_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n p._n 247._o x._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a p._n 251._o of_o a_o fast._n p._n 252._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n p._n 249._o ii_o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n p._n 251._o iii_o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 252._o iu._n why_o be_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n p._n 255._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v those_o
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n â—o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o soâ—l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n â—_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n pâ—â—take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
declare_v their_o perverseness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act_n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n titus_n 3.10_o quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abseondo_fw-la a_o thing_n hide_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n those_o book_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o exclude_v their_o authority_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o their_o temple_n nor_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n be_v always_o god_n library_n keeper_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o now_o these_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o commit_v to_o they_o can_v be_v god_n oracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o bind_v 2._o they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o book_n wherein_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o he_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n for_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v upbraid_v they_o sharp_o for_o take_v away_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o moses_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24_o 44_o 4â—_n of_o which_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v no_o part_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n false_a both_o in_o history_n and_o in_o doctrine_n much_o nonsense_n and_o against_o both_o sense_n reason_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v there_o many_o passage_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o mac._n mac._n 2.2.23_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o book_n be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n or_o compend_v of_o those_o five_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v by_o one_o jason_n a_o cyrenean_n and_o great_a sweat_n pain_n and_o labour_v it_o cost_v hiâ—_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fit_a work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o abridge_v the_o long_a book_n write_v by_o jason_n that_o man_n may_v have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o compliment_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o error_n pardon_v profess_v his_o best_a in_o compose_v that_o book_n which_o also_o show_v it_o come_v not_o profess_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o â—each_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 4._o of_o belgiae_n art_n 6._o of_o ireland_n art_n 3._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o yet_o the_o châ—rch_n do_v and_o have_v use_v these_o book_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o to_o exhort_v to_o manner_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o that_o relation_n and_o aspect_n that_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n the_o passeover_n keep_v by_o king_n josiah_n the_o wisdom_n so_o call_v of_o solomon_n though_o probable_o make_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o flourish_v an._n c._n 90._o the_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v so_o much_o reflect_v upon_o sacred_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v john_n 10.22_o we_o have_v some_o account_n of_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o withal_o tell_v we_o what_o time_n this_o discourse_n be_v viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n now_o of_o this_o feast_n the_o scripture_n nowhere_o give_v we_o a_o account_n we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n of_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o no_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o yet_o jesus_n own_v it_o to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v go_v to_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o mac._n 4._o ver_fw-la 52._o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v defeat_v the_o force_n of_o gorgias_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v the_o altar_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o dedicate_v it_o for_o future_a service_n and_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o dedication_n with_o gladness_n for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o again_o liberty_n to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 59_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o eight_o day_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v keep_v and_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n too_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n go_v down_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la cite_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n no_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o rational_a account_n of_o this_o text_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 2._o for_o those_o excellent_a plain_a moral_a instruction_n that_o lie_v in_o many_o place_n of_o it_o so_o full_a of_o variety_n so_o plenteous_a in_o brevity_n particular_o those_o book_n of_o ecclisiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v excellent_a document_n suit_v to_o nay_o most_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o those_o godly_a and_o profitable_a use_n beleiver_n may_v make_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v those_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n clothing_n their_o enemy_n with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v at_o strong_a and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v at_o weak_a in_o a_o word_n to_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v to_o himself_o still_o a_o people_n when_o the_o heathen_a about_o they_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o nation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n yet_o always_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n nor_o nothing_o in_o one_o of_o those_o book_n be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o as_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o poet_n chronicle_n or_o moral_a author_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 385._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n communicate_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n in_o writing_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o word_n be_v know_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o moses_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o speak_v why_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o present_a through_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o give_v in_o writing_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o darkeness_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v dark_a and_o dark_a as_o man_n increase_v sin_n increase_v &_o that_o lamp_n of_o light_n that_o he_o put_v in_o man_n at_o first_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a to_o prevent_v a_o gross_a darkness_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o word_n always_o to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o remain_v a_o perpetual_a light_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v theâ—freer_n from_o corruption_n before_o man_n grow_v more_o stuborn_v and_o as_o they_o multiply_v
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a â—practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheâ—p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o uâ—ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cuâ—lâ—hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n noâ—_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o
in_o respect_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o singleness_n in_o cathechize_v there_o be_v some_o call_v out_o for_o assistance_n the_o catechist_n have_v not_o all_o the_o work_n but_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o second_o to_o assist_v that_o be_v a_o task_n wherein_o none_o claim_v a_o share_n wherein_o none_o be_v co-worker_n but_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a agent_n and_o efficient_a 3_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n and_o party_n preach_v reach_n to_o all_o person_n old_a or_o young_a know_v or_o not_o know_v high_a or_o low_o now_o catechise_n be_v proper_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a 4_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o action_n preach_v be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n catechise_n proper_a to_o none_o but_o common_a to_o woman_n and_o man_n no_o sex_n but_o may_v have_v hand_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n and_o no_o person_n be_v a_o tie_v to_o it_o quest._n 2_o whether_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o catechise_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o suppose_v if_o a_o minister_n spend_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o catechise_n that_o it_o be_v through_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n whereas_o if_o catechise_v be_v sound_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o study_v save_v yea_o possible_o more_o undergo_v other_o again_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o preach_v hold_v that_o a_o proper_a dish_n for_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o for_o ordinary_a fare_n conjecture_v they_o be_v not_o blame-worthy_a if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o catechise_n go_v forward_o in_o humble_a submission_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o beside_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n strive_v with_o each_o other_o or_o one_o to_o jostle_v out_o another_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n 1_o some_o place_n be_v rude_a plain_n and_o ignorant_a without_o much_o travel_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o country_n parish_n who_o ignorance_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o be_v incredible_a there_o catechise_v may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n and_o though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o it_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a 2_o some_o place_n be_v more_o orderly_a civil_a and_o know_v there_o may_v be_v populous_a place_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o general_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o school_n and_o other_o advantage_n catechize_v may_v go_v forward_o without_o much_o trouble_v the_o minister_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n if_o it_o yield_v to_o preach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o the_o genrality_n of_o the_o people_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o as_o touch_v person_n there_o be_v man_n who_o part_n and_o genius_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o catechise_v their_o excellency_n may_v lie_v in_o preach_v other_o there_o be_v who_o excellency_n may_v lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o fewness_n of_o minister_n crave_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o their_o genius_n and_o part_n may_v do_v most_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v shortness_n of_o day_n infirmity_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n must_v and_o will_v cut_v one_o short_a the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o preach_v for_o 1_o that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a way_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o sinner_n the_o strength_n of_o reaâ—on_n and_o the_o force_n of_o application_n in_o a_o sermon_n be_v powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v his_o error_n which_o will_v from_o a_o catechist_n be_v improper_a 2_o that_o be_v chief_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o and_o they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n expound_v scripture_n and_o set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n 3_o preach_v be_v of_o most_o general_a concernment_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o catechist_n may_v fail_v but_o preach_v disclaim_v these_o detect_v those_o be_v most_o profitable_a there_o be_v providence_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v and_o people_n teach_v according_o these_o oftentimes_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o catechist_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v he_o will_v put_v a_o block_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n catechise_v be_v most_o use_v moreover_o preach_v extend_v itself_o large_o meet_v with_o the_o temper_n sin_n disposition_n of_o most_o whereas_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v up_o and_o limit_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o it_o that_o he_o can_v reach_v but_o a_o few_o if_o any_o his_o office_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n touch_v some_o head_n of_o divinity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o no_o more_o 4_o it_o put_v a_o great_a chearfullnesse_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o know_v to_o come_v to_o god_n service_n when_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o minority_n train_v up_o in_o that_o way_n by_o question_n and_o answer_v to_o be_v keep_v continualy_a to_o it_o may_v flat_a their_o appetite_n and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o their_o devotion_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n where_o by_o relation_n in_o former_a time_n when_o catechise_v swallow_v up_o preach_v half_o the_o sabbath_n be_v loose_o not_o to_o say_v profane_o keep_v and_o spend_v the_o minister_n gift_n may_v not_o be_v for_o that_o service_n nor_o his_o part_n though_o otherwise_o eminent_a for_o such_o teach_n which_o may_v in_o time_n breed_v a_o slight_n of_o he_o among_o his_o own_o people_n what_o gift_n god_n give_v to_o teacher_n by_o which_o they_o may_v most_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o exercise_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n ii_o of_o preach_v we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n account_v it_o foolishness_n and_o vanity_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_n expound_v or_o unfolding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n 2._o according_a to_o scripture_n 3._o and_o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_n expound_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o be_v doubt_v heb._n 3.7_o act_n 1.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v sometime_o so_o lofty_a and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o dark_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n yea_o when_o high_a not_o able_a thorough_o to_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n man_n may_v read_v all_o day_n &_o at_o night_n lie_v down_o upon_o the_o restless_a bed_n of_o uncertainty_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n read_v now_o preach_v unfold_v it_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n act_v 19.19_o and_o make_v to_o burn_v towards_o god_n luke_n 29.27_o 32._o and_o go_v towards_o heaven_n with_o rejoice_v act_v 8.35_o 39_o 2._o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o irreverent_a compulsion_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a mat._n 5._o and_o such_o be_v our_o upstart_n preacher_n now_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o find_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v coulourable_o wrest_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n immediate_o cry_v to_o their_o proselyte_n rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o we_o have_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o where_o any_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o wire_n of_o their_o
whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a by_o a_o mix_a congregation_n the_o age_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o any_o communicant_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a 2._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o communicans_fw-la that_o have_v sin_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n though_o it_o be_v repent_v 3._o a_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o sweater_n though_o adhering_n profess_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o we_o will_v add_v this_o also_o though_o he_o be_v never_o reprove_v nor_o admonish_v by_o we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o sound_n hearty_a real_a and_o holy_a examination_n for_o that_o ordinance_n may_v altogether_o forbear_v it_o and_o omit_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o know_v or_o foresee_v that_o such_o a_o drunkard_n will_v be_v at_o that_o holy_a banquet_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o forbeat_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n for_o 1._o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o as_o we_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n if_o another_o neglect_v he_o and_o yet_o receive_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o we_o may_v neglect_v other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o chancel_n that_o be_v from_o receive_v it_o have_v keep_v other_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o again_o have_v keep_v some_o from_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v their_o rule_n 3._o god_n require_v no_o such_o condition_n he_o crave_v faith_n repeatance_n and_o new_a obedience_n on_o my_o part_n but_o not_o that_o my_o companion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o or_o then_o i_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o my_o offering_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v one_o christian_n shall_v never_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n because_o another_o of_o the_o company_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 4._o it_o be_v plain_o against_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o another_o he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o aright_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o other_o can_v do_v against_o he_o 5._o it_o will_v clear_o take_v away_o this_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v by_o another's_o unworthiness_n or_o approach_v that_o table_n though_o full_a of_o faith_n with_o boldness_n except_o he_o know_v that_o every_o heart_n at_o the_o table_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o his_o own_o and_o other_o that_o be_v as_o full_a of_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v hang_v down_o the_o head_n lest_o his_o unworthiness_n procure_v unto_o they_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o devotion_n even_o of_o the_o devout_a shall_v receive_v a_o bar_n â—nd_v be_v shut_v from_o all_o comfortable_a act_n and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o countenance_v profaneness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dâ—bâ—rth_n scandalous_a from_o that_o table_n and_o also_o thâ—_n ignorant_a which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n officer_n after_o his_o admonish_v the_o one_o and_o instruct_v the_o other_o for_o to_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o without_o trial_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v arrogant_a and_o rash_a and_o without_o authority_n but_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o debaâ—_n such_o be_v both_o religious_o and_o lawful_o do_v no_o minister_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n engâ—and_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n nor_o any_o who_o have_v malicious_o and_o open_o contend_v with_o their_o neighbour_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v etc._n etc._n the_o scandalous_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o seclude_v by_o law_n the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o discourse_n conference_n or_o examination_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a examination_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a make_v not_o that_o ordinance_n undervalue_v the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o debar_v a_o sober_a pious_a christian_a or_o one_o of_o who_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v evil_a pure_o upon_o the_o account_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o examination_n a_o practice_n of_o late_a too_o common_o know_v nay_o several_a thousand_o have_v be_v exclude_v except_o they_o come_v under_o the_o trial_n not_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n only_o but_o of_o his_o lay-elder_n a_o office_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o antic_n who_o mouth_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o spout_n unto_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v it_o be_v deny_v private_a examination_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v some_o item_n of_o it_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v state_v and_o examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o word_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o this_o be_v write_v but_o every_o man_n enjoin_v to_o examine_v himself_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o priest_n examine_v the_o fitness_n even_o legal_a of_o those_o that_o aproach_v the_o paschal_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o one_o seem_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o 2_o chro._n 30.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 3._o that_o parable_n matth._n 22.9_o be_v against_o this_o practice_n wherein_o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v without_o order_n to_o try_v if_o they_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o want_n of_o which_o condemn_v the_o party_n but_o not_o the_o servant_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n until_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o law_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o direct_a term_n yet_o consequent_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v watchman_n steward_n shepherd_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n denote_v what_o a_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o people_n or_o flock_n this_o even_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n in_o these_o last_o day_n examination_n be_v by_o they_o require_v and_o that_o rigid_o not_o declare_v it_o as_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o as_o from_o scripture_n when_o the_o people_n know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a â—o_o produce_v the_o text_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o hear_v man_n public_o and_o private_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v seclude_v for_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n or_o discipline_n they_o themselves_o erect_v and_o yet_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o order_n that_o by_o law_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o two_o thing_n to_o all_o of_o understand_v occur_v first_o their_o arrogance_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n without_o authority_n to_o submit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o leâ—ser_a excommunication_n
day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
have_v design_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o rail_a accusation_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o and_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n may_v heighten_v their_o punishment_n as_o it_o do_v now_o their_o rebellion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v for_o they_o have_v now_o no_o gospel_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n no_o minister_n because_o no_o apostolical_a succession_n bring_v the_o line_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o succession_n because_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v gospel_n minister_n and_o immediate_o qualify_v and_o impower_v for_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o hand_n do_v the_o same_o power_n issue_n into_o other_o that_o as_o every_o age_n come_v up_o after_o another_o so_o there_o be_v those_o fit_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v must_v aught_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o two_o beast_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n canmake_v against_o or_o what_o ever_o weapon_n they_o can_v form_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o rail_a accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o contumelious_a and_o reproach_v specche_n they_o can_v cast_v upon_o it_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o nay_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o though_o famous_a historian_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v near_o and_o under_o these_o time_n do_v in_o their_o history_n and_o write_n affirm_v it_o yet_o calvin_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v there_o 15._o quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la quin_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriuns_fw-la sit_fw-la only_o how_o long_o he_o be_v there_o be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 25_o year_n but_o that_o be_v most_o improbable_a the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n ancient_a history_n his_o apostleship_n no_o more_o hinder_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o antioâ—h_n those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v scatter_v from_o their_o country_n and_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o rome_n perfection_n and_o apostleship_n may_v keep_v he_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n not_o mention_v he_o in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n also_o of_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o his_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n glory_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n may_v he_o by_o the_o church_n at_o româ—_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n possible_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a instalment_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n nothing_o reflect_v to_o disparage_v paul_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o journey_n however_o eluselius_fw-la that_o live_v an._n 180_o 3._o write_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n appoint_v linus_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o one_o people_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n after_o who_o succeed_v clesus_fw-la and_o then_o clemens_n as_o before_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o eusebius_n make_v anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o cletus_n which_o other_o author_n make_v two_o different_a person_n make_v cletus_n to_o rule_v 12._o year_n an._n chr._n 81._o and_o anacletus_fw-la to_o rule_n 9_o year_n an._n 103._o according_a to_o alsteads_n chronology_n which_o as_o be_v above_o be_v follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n may_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o name_n possible_o the_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o either_o through_o persecution_n or_o through_o inobservance_n of_o author_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o think_v necessary_a this_o linus_n that_o the_o historian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n during_o their_o be_v abroad_o may_v nor_o unlikely_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o linus_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o ult_n during_o his_o second_o and_o close_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n most_o of_o they_o that_o question_v these_o history_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o supreme_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fearful_a that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v gratify_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n which_o to_o grant_v advantage_n he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v demas_n that_o ever_o he_o follow_v paul_n when_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n there_o which_o be_v grant_v nay_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a bishop_n ever_o live_v there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o then_o it_o may_v be_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o have_v therefore_o little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o since_o his_o destruction_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o ignorant_a will_v wonder_v the_o fanatic_n smile_v the_o schisinatickslaugh_n to_o hear_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v and_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n though_o that_o be_v the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ordination_n be_v no_o bloody_a ordinaence_n though_o rome_n now_o be_v the_o whore_n prophetarum_fw-la drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o her_o bastard_n rome_n be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n from_o linus_n to_o silvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 300._o it_o be_v somewhat_o defile_v from_o silvester_n the_o 1._o unti_fw-la eonis_fw-la face_n the_o three_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v antichrist_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o until_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v this_o present_a year_n bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n 1660._o we_o may_v show_v that_o before_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n austin_n over_o into_o england_n but_o it_o need_v not_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o rome_n brat_n when_o she_o be_v at_o worst_a nor_o none_o of_o she_o bring_v forth_o when_o she_o be_v at_o best_a from_o christ_n it_o come_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n through_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o england_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v this_o despise_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n come_v whence_o it_o please_v for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o in_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o hold_v as_o we_o ought_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o bright_a orient_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o rome_n declare_v as_o touch_v that_o we_o have_v now_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n have_v already_o evident_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o error_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o segregated_a congegation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o
a_o prebendry_n at_o windsor_n get_v neither_o grow_v very_a discontent_n so_o d.b._n i_o have_v read_v these_o in_o and_o have_v they_o from_o a_o author_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o print_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n &_o short_o after_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o what_o cause_n my_o author_n show_v not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o become_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n out_o of_o london_n cry_v for_o i_o against_o e._n of_o s._n invade_v afterward_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o b._n &_o w._n but_o say_v my_o author_n have_v he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n or_o b._n of_o b._n and_o w._n by_o king_n charles_n he_o have_v never_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v know_v concern_v m._n h._n b._n the_o original_a of_o his_o discontent_n against_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n at_o court_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o prince_n charles_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o by_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o writing_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o deserve_a punishment_n not_o to_o call_v it_o suffer_v i_o copy_n not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o distaste_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n judgement_n or_o person_n who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v know_o yea_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v scarce_o know_v from_o the_o left_a when_o b._n be_v put_v on_o armour_n to_o oppose_v the_o hirearchy_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o ground_n some_o spirit_n oppose_v settle_v government_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n religion_n or_o conscience_n as_o out_o of_o spite_n passion_n malice_n or_o discontentednesse_n which_o broach_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o corah_n his_o rebellion_n numb_a 16._o and_o blow_v up_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n here_o in_o england_n to_o call_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o mask_n they_o use_v to_o hide_v their_o ugly_a face_n and_o the_o cloak_n they_o wear_v to_o cover_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o their_o revengeful_a heart_n which_o at_o length_n though_o something_o late_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o real_o as_o odious_a to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o their_o villainy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v famous_a through_o hypocrisy_n 2._o heresy_n spring_v from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o if_o their_o pride_n meet_v with_o a_o fall_n they_o be_v discontent_v if_o it_o go_v smooth_o on_o they_o be_v sattisfy_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v disciple_n be_v to_o some_o in_o our_o day_n a_o gay_a business_n when_o pride_n reign_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o must_v outlarge_v its_o territory_n by_o bring_v into_o subjection_n those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o city_n that_o be_v about_o they_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o must_v empty_v their_o heretical_a notion_n into_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o except_o they_o have_v proseylites_n to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o make_v our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n preach_v or_o layman_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o woman_n to_o forget_v both_o their_o sex_n weakness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n what_o make_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n to_o presume_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o this_o act_n 19_o and_o how_o much_o this_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o defend_v strange_a point_n i_o leave_v for_o my_o elder_n to_o consider_v 3._o heresy_n spring_v from_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n the_o church_n land_n since_o it_o be_v establishment_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o heretic_n then_o her_o doctrine_n the_o egyptian_n that_o fold_v both_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o land_n for_o bread_n when_o their_o money_n be_v go_v gen._n 47.18_o never_o grumble_v that_o the_o priest_n land_n be_v preserve_v but_o these_o man_n have_v both_o cattle_n land_n and_o bread_n grudge_v to_o see_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o portion_n and_o if_o they_o want_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v dig_v will_v reach_v down_o all_o propriety_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o meek_a only_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o earth_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o affirmative_a not_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o john_n of_o leydens_n head_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o england_n yea_o the_o cornerstone_n of_o strange_a divinity_n in_o our_o high_a place_n the_o silver_n pillar_n the_o golden_a bottom_n the_o purple_a cover_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 3.10_o have_v be_v â—n_o allure_a bait_n even_o to_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v her_o guard_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n a_o misapprehension_n many_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o season_n of_o time_n receive_v strange_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n from_o the_o unlearned_a this_o be_v one_o strong_a hinge_n that_o our_o secretary_n for_o the_o present_a move_n upon_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v from_o fish_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v these_o with_o a_o many_o other_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o many_o build_v their_o babel_n from_o the_o first_o they_o conclude_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v from_o the_o second_o isa._n 54.13_o they_o conclude_v that_o preach_n be_v needless_a from_o the_o three_o act_v 2.17_o they_o infer_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o if_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v not_o already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v conclude_v this_o question_n be_v quiet_a tire_v with_o fight_v with_o these_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beast_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o from_o their_o bark_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o from_o their_o surliness_n and_o crossness_n each_o to_o another_o or_o fawn_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o do_v but_o cross_v or_o not_o humour_v they_o they_o will_v turn_v ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o if_o not_o local_o in_o body_n yet_o profess_o in_o judgement_n for_o never_o do_v you_o know_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pure_o what_o he_o be_v call_v hearty_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v a_o millenary_a the_o millenary_a be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o ranter_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la turn_v they_o again_o the_o ranter_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n be_v a_o millenary_a &_o the_o millenary_a be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o so_o round_o as_o one_o lie_n so_o one_o false_a opinion_n must_v have_v another_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a &_o unlovely_a hodgepodge_n among_o they_o that_o have_v these_o beast_n be_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o ark_n it_o will_v have_v perplex_v noah_n to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o pair_n these_o babel-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o language_n proper_o their_o own_o have_v that_o only_a in_o common_a that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o speak_v with_o one_o tongue_n but_o when_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v justify_v a_o man_n separation_n from_o a_o church_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n for_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o beginning_n with_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n these_o two_o last_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v translate_v division_n sect_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o this_o sect_n or_o division_n or_o cause_v less_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o two_o last_o be_v twin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n for_o the_o heretic_n will_v breed_v division_n or_o sedition_n and_o
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
close_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n nay_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o in_o memory_n which_o it_o preach_v unto_o they_o i_o cor._n 15.2_o or_o what_o be_v read_v by_o they_o not_o that_o all_o be_v read_v can_v be_v remember_v but_o to_o sufferit_v to_o go_v from_o our_o heart_n for_o want_n of_o meditation_n application_n communication_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o find_v ourselves_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o those_o grand_a truth_n upon_o which_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.40_o every_o chapter_n man_n read_v or_o sermon_n man_n hear_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n or_o fuel_n for_o hell_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o be_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o after_o hear_v or_o read_v remember_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n read_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v his_o dream_n dan._n 2.3_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v their_o perhaps_o be_v affect_v yet_o for_o what_o neither_o can_v discover_v caduca_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o fragilis_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o remembrance_n with_o earnestness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v this_o infirmity_n but_o let_v not_o carelessness_n be_v our_o bane_n lest_o damnation_n be_v our_o portion_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v partial_o receive_v some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o reject_v another_o they_o will_v fear_v a_o oath_n yet_o love_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v seem_v in_o all_o their_o action_n to_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o calumniate_v and_o backbite_v their_o brother_n and_o privally_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n psal._n 50.20_o they_o will_v reprove_v as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v but_o forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o it_o command_v they_o will_v abhor_v a_o idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n aut_fw-la muta_n â—omen_fw-la aut_fw-la animum_fw-la say_v alexander_n to_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o name_n and_o a_o coward_n either_o deny_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o live_v like_o one_o how_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v cut_v and_o mince_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v sophistical_o think_v upon_o though_o contrary_a to_o that_o idiom_n that_o natural_o god_n have_v give_v it_o à _fw-fr principto_o it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v refuse_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o half_a the_o scripture_n will_v never_o altogether_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n dimidium_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o half_a which_o thou_o conceite_v thou_o keep_v shall_v condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o thy_o injustice_n in_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o holy_a companion_n and_o associate_v jam._n 2.9_o truth_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o minutila_fw-la legie_n all_o be_v magnalia_fw-la until_o man_n find_v out_o a_o little_a god_n and_o a_o little_a hell_n there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v entertain_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v section_n ii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cohabitare_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la let_v it_o dwell_v frequent_a habitare_fw-la let_v it_o constant_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o have_v its_o abode_n with_o you_o this_o word_n dwell_v import_v 1._o a_o willing_a entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o person_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n who_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v or_o bid_v welcome_a dwelâ—_n suppose_v entertainment_n many_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d speed_n there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n some_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o it_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a to_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o a_o sluggard_n wken_v he_o be_v new_o awake_v nay_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v and_o a_o candle_n hold_v to_o he_o they_o struggle_v against_o it_o will_v have_v it_o puff_v out_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o but_o those_o colossian_n must_v give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o affection_n when_o the_o light_n come_v they_o must_v rejoice_v at_o it_o rise_z and_o work_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v that_o wise_a woman_n who_o candle_n go_v not_o forth_o by_o night_n prov._n 31.18_o this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n must_v always_o be_v entertain_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v revel_v 3.20_o he_o knock_v one_o way_n by_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v let_v he_o come_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v you_o better_o and_o choice_a care_n than_o you_o have_v to_o present_v to_o he_o give_v he_o but_o hear_v he_o will_v give_v you_o good_a council_n give_v he_o your_o love_n you_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n give_v he_o your_o service_n he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o sonship_n give_v he_o what_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v little_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o abundance_n give_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v give_v you_o of_o his_o glory_n nay_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o present_v this_o heavenly_a guest_n withal_o then_o ask_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n dwell_v in_o one_o house_n or_o with_o he_o suppose_v acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o christian_n breast_n he_o shall_v commune_v with_o it_o as_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n whatever_o man_n be_v do_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a companion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o real_a friend_n that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v keep_v company_n withal_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o unfeigned_a councillor_n a_o upright_a and_o impartial_a reprover_n it_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o dissemble_v but_o declare_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o company_n fair_o plain_o and_o save_o it_o will_v approve_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o no_o more_o reprove_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o and_o no_o less_o 3._o abide_v or_o residence_n he_o that_o come_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o that_o come_v to_o a_o place_n for_o a_o week_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v but_o where_o his_o home_n be_v the_o wâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v lodge_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o entertain_v as_o a_o frâ—â—â—_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o many_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o and_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v yea_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o they_o make_v merry_a for_o a_o night_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o company_n afterward_o shake_v hand_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n again_o man_n must_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v the_o word_n go_v if_o they_o purpose_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o depart_v love_n grace_n strength_n counsel_n joy_n peace_n comfort_n light_n food_n health_n happiness_n nay_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o we_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o some_o comfortable_a holy_a resolution_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o precious_a promise_n or_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v till_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o through_o reformation_n 4._o consent_n or_o agreement_n dwelling_v suppose_v usual_o identity_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o place_n and_o situation_n we_o can_v well_o dwell_v with_o that_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n or_o
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n this_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v her_o member_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o help_v it_o out_o with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n repute_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n itself_o acknowledge_v perfection_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o what_o spiritual_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v or_o what_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o soul_n intend_v but_o what_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a of_o itself_o without_o any_o addition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o reproof_n that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o all_o error_n for_o correction_n that_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o all_o vice_n for_o instruction_n that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o god_n thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o discover_v the_o scripture_n largeness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n the_o water_n of_o tradition_n need_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v give_v fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v we_o must_v bring_v all_o other_o to_o this_o touchstone_n we_o must_v weigh_v all_o weight_n in_o this_o balance_n all_o rule_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v straight_o itself_o act_n 17.11_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n appear_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o this_o nay_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o error_n appeal_v to_o it_o john_n 5.39_o 3._o the_o whole_a and_o full_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o joh._n 14.26_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o no_o new_a truth_n now_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o remembrancer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o christ._n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n full_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v perfect_a put_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o lyaâ—_n prov._n 30.6_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n doctrine_n or_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o express_a text_n or_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o good_a rational_a and_o holy_a consequence_n yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v and_o own_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testament_n heb._n 9_o the_o old_a be_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o last_o v_o 15._o &c_n &c_n 18._o now_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o addition_n nor_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n shall_v god_n will_n and_o testament_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v his_o son_n and_o child_n to_o heaven_n without_o something_o put_v to_o it_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o but_o their_o testament_n if_o they_o must_v perfect_v that_o which_o blasphemy_n let_v our_o soul_n abhor_v 6._o the_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v be_v in_o themselves_o frivolous_a and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 1._o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fr._n art_n 5._o of_o belg._n art_n 7._o of_o wirtem_fw-la art_n 31._o of_o sâ—ev_n art_n 1._o of_o england_n art_n 6._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v mention_v before_o quest._n 5._o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v hold_n by_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n precept_n counsel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n abstract_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knowledge_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n for_o 1._o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n may_v many_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.8_o much_o read_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n or_o once_o a_o week_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a and_o denominate_v one_o a_o saint_n 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n might_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v some_o matth._n 7.22_o that_o do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o know_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o know_v they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n v_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o know_v only_o but_o a_o do_v also_o that_o god_n require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n james_n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o know_v but_o likewise_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o 4._o a_o clear_a full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n man_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o plain_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v no_o what_o christ_n be_v he_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a poison_n the_o vomit_n of_o a_o dog_n neither_o behold_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o that_o be_v save_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 5._o god_n threaten_v severe_o such_o as_o bare_o know_v his_o law_n psalm_n 50.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o only_o know_v his_o will_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v never_o crown_v he_o that_o bare_o know_v his_o master_n will_n in_o heaven_n 6._o if_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o question_v whether_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o abuse_n of_o trust_v bare_o to_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o beg_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o renew_v our_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v inward_o teach_v we_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o preach_v unto_o we_o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o call_n in_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o doubt_v if_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v compose_v psalm_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n he_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o by_o trade_n fisherman_n most_o can_v convert_v nation_n not_o a_o few_o in_o a_o word_n he_o question_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n not_o all_o out_o
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o pleâ—â—_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o aâ—ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o
son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 3._o resolve_v to_o practice_v the_o word_n what_o vice_n thou_o find_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v charge_v thy_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o act_v strive_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v what_o act_n or_o duty_n it_o exhort_v unto_o stay_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o perform_v all_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v haste_n lest_o hell_n and_o damnation_n overtake_v thou_o left_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o willfullesse_a of_o soul_n creep_v upon_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v like_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n what_o thou_o ara_fw-la command_v to_o do_v do_v it_o withal_o thy_o might_n resolve_v to_o confâ—ssâ—_n sin_n and_o forsake_v transgression_n thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o iniquity_n 4._o resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o steadfast_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v saint_n or_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a condition_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.12_o do_v not_o mock_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o what_o hâ—th_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o promise_n to_o be_v love_v the_o wicked_a may_v presume_v of_o his_o present_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o righteous_a may_v doubt_v of_o his_o present_a safety_n and_o say_v one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o and_o woe_n â—nto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o isai._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 5._o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whole_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n nor_o suit_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o another_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v day_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v by_o thou_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n &_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 119.89_o 90._o though_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o christian_a be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o read_v what_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o cocern_v his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.11_o 2._o in_o read_v 1._o read_v it_o reverendly_a it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o depend_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o thet_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a within_o thou_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o a_o story_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o acquit_v we_o or_o sentence_v we_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o smoke_n exod._n 20.18_o to_o create_v a_o reverential_n fear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o that_o smoke_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o consume_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n 2._o read_v it_o heedful_o what_o thou_o read_v let_v thy_o judgement_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o not_o a_o word_n thou_o read_v but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o thyself_o some_o study_n the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v thing_n without_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 2_o tim._n 6.11_o this_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o here_o and_o the_o other_o will_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o read_v it_o distinct_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o can_v not_o tarry_v as_o saul_n for_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v every_o line_n as_o do_v ezraes_n and_o his_o â—ffâ—ciats_n when_o they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o read_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o nehe._n 8.8_o he_o that_o huddle_v up_o this_o duty_n but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v again_o his_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 30.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o read_v it_o affectionate_o arr_o thou_o hungry_a thou_o will_v eat_v thy_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v by_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n ames_n 8.11_o and_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o it_o be_v thd_a water_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n deut._n 8.3_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o purifi_v and_o cleanse_v man_n john_n 15.3_o purify_v they_o from_o tueir_n iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v tham_fw-mi from_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 116_o 9_o and_o therefore_o with_o joy_n draw_v thou_o water_v out_o of_o that_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o 5._o read_v it_o daily_o o_o how_o some_o have_v love_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o there_o ought_v not_o a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o inspection_n into_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a reparation_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o damage_n there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o satan_n assault_v not_o no_o day_n but_o may_v be_v our_o last_o day_n no_o day_n wherein_o man_n may_v not_o see_v evil_a or_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o no_o day_n ought_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o guard_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a the_o word_n have_v a_o sovereign_a quality_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o run_a sore_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v our_o meditation_n there_o upon_o night_n and_o day_n but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o weariness_n when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o grow_v weary_a of_o read_v o_o how_o frail_a be_v man_n o_o bon_fw-fr jesus_n lie_v close_o the_o book_n and_o go_v about_o thy_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v the._n yet_o in_o this_o let_v i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n not_o to_o nourish_v sluggishness_n drousiness_n or_o idelness_n 2_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v thy_o daily_o read_v profitable_a unto_o thy_o soul_n depend_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o therefore_o upon_o thy_o do_v without_o he_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o after_o read_v 1._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v meditation_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o read_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o o_o stir_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o wat_fw-mi david_n meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o nay_o all_o the_o night_n too_o psal._n 16.7_o so_o must_v every_o one_o thâ—_n will_v frame_v his_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n thereupon_o god_n will_v
content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o â—od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v
with_o the_o flesh_n may_v and_o do_v breed_v bad_a and_o unwholesome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o noah_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o will_v caution_n he_o against_o it_o and_o the_o israelite_n we_o know_v be_v most_o of_o all_o forbid_a those_o beast_n and_o foul_n and_o fish_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v breed_v no_o good_a nor_o wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o other_o country_n israel_n have_v most_o leper_n god_n suit_v their_o fare_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n possible_o of_o their_o foil_n forbid_v in_o itself_o what_o may_v harm_v their_o healthy_a constitution_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v they_o blood_n or_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o flesh_n not_o well_o blood_v as_o be_v gross_a food_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o man_n 2._o moral_a blood_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o to_o separate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o creature_n they_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n that_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v know_v no_o nation_n be_v more_o they_o may_v quick_o learn_v this_o piece_n of_o gentilism_n which_o to_o prevent_v this_o law_n may_v be_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o to_o dehort_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o not_o greedy_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o life_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n that_o the_o jew_n natural_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a and_o hard_o heart_a people_n be_v know_v by_o a_o proverb_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o strict_o do_v god_n give_v a_o law_n concern_v little_a bird_n deut._n 2.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o young_a one_o with_o the_o dam_n but_o to_o let_v she_o go_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n deut._n 23.19_o which_o literal_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o absurd_a which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o cruelty_n 3._o mystical_a and_o to_o the_o author_n this_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la god_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sprinkle_v and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o altar_n signify_v that_o man_n for_o his_o rebeliion_n have_v forfeit_v his_o lifeto_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 17.11_o and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonemen_n for_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n it_o it_o make_v attonemeâ—t_o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o not_o put_v to_o any_o use_n for_o food_n of_o the_o â—o'y_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o use_n even_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v by_o inspiration_n be_v know_v even_o to_o noah_n and_o to_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n since_o the_o eat_n pure_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o blood_n now_o in_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n then_o for_o food_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v eat_v or_o throw_v away_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n oâ—_n conscience_n to_o throw_v it_o away_o haâ—h_v a_o appearance_n of_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n edible_a good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v some_o say_n be_v a_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o this_o scripture_n be_v also_o wrest_a which_o to_o demonstrate_v we_o shall_v brief_o view_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v the_o party_n write_v &_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o antioch_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o jewish_a preacher_n yet_o believer_n teach_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 15.1_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o v._n 5._o this_o discourage_v the_o gentile_n much_o from_o or_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o unsupportable_a burâ—hen_o as_o be_v employ_v v._n 31._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n dissent_v from_o such_o teach_n maintain_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v to_o moses_n law_n now_o the_o house_n church_n and_o pulpit_n of_o antioch_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o paul_n another_o no_o small_a dissension_n be_v among_o they_o v_o 2._o at_o length_n they_o think_v of_o a_o agreement_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o some_o of_o both_o opinion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 2._o at_o their_o arrival_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v great_a controversy_n and_o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o peter_z rises_z so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n if_o among_o they_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o receive_v no_o such_o commission_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o all_o time_n god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o content_n sufficient_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o gentile_n believe_v without_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 7.8.9_o maintain_v further_a that_o they_o tempt_v god_n that_o reach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o hinder_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v on_o that_o yoke_n viz_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o which_o he_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o none_o and_o be_v any_o do_v they_o tempt_v god_n at_o this_o argument_n the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opponent_n be_v stop_v peter_n have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o get_v a_o special_a tripled_a commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o god_n appointment_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o preach_n by_o give_v the_o gentile_n faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o law_n be_v never_o teach_v nor_o observe_v their_o conscience_n now_o tell_v they_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o remain_v silent_a no_o dispute_v no_o argue_v more_o vers_n 10_o 11.12_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o peter_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n what_o work_v god_n have_v do_v by_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n implicitely_n that_o peter_n make_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n viz_o god_n own_v their_o preach_v by_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v at_o antioch_n so_o they_o teach_v now_o be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o guide_v by_o the_o infalliable_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v oblige_v now_o and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o gospel_n precept_n v_o 12._o again_o there_o be_v silence_n the_o whole_a council_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o peter_n confirm_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n however_o be_v
only_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o that_o forbearance_n be_v remove_v viz._n the_o read_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o tenderness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o new_a convert_v jew_n through_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o take_v away_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o few_o or_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v wound_v for_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v without_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n eat_v blood_n as_o safe_o as_o ever_o the_o corinthian_n may_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n temple_n since_o both_o these_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v esteem_v necessary_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o weak_a conscience_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o have_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_v against_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n than_o meat_n have_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o nay_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v urge_v it_o and_o press_v the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o contrary_a he_o yield_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n only_o without_o once_o mention_v any_o other_o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n attestation_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o meat_n rom._n 14.2_o 3._o command_n that_o be_v that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o viz._n for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n every_o man_n live_v not_o to_o himself_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o not_o judge_v he_o or_o put_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 13._o but_o why_o must_v not_o one_o judge_n another_o in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o estesm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o meat_n of_o which_o not_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o know_v none_o unclean_a in_o itself_o therefore_o not_o blood_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conceit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o conscience_n to_o that_o man_n any_o thing_n be_v it_o bread_n it_o be_v unclean_a he_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o though_o man_n by_o christ_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o eat_v any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a by_o he_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o that_o law_n touch_v eat_n of_o blood_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n &_o righteousness_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o something_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o edible_a for_o what_o be_v such_o be_v meat_n what_o ever_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v upon_o any_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o eat_v or_o forbear_v none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o other_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o vers_n 3._o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v if_o abstain_v from_o or_o eat_v thing_n edible_a have_v in_o itself_o be_v either_o a_o grace_n or_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o apostle_n unlimited_a proposition_n 1_o tim._n 4._o where_o warning_n timothy_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v thâ—_n truth_n v_o 3._o blood_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o edible_a and_o therefore_o meat_n god_n be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o his_o own_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o judge_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o meat_n col._n 2.16_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o he_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o forbear_v meat_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o what_o seem_a purity_n soever_o be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v assert_v suppose_v blood_n eat_v he_o affirm_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n v_o 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o some_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o for_o we_o to_o eat_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creaturo_fw-la be_v good_a &_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v blood_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v he_o have_v crave_v a_o blessing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o will_v eat_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o these_o thing_n if_o timothy_n teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n have_v sanctify_v and_o they_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n let_v no_o man_n call_v it_o impure_a unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o what_o will_v not_o some_o man_n do_v we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o they_o be_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n not_o apprehend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o other_o scripture_n make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o the_o church_n disturbance_n make_v this_o not_o eat_v blood_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v no_o more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n by_o that_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n in_o itself_o lawful_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v forhorn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a forbearance_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o ignorance_n do_v turn_v to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o jiw_v weakness_n become_v stubornness_n than_o other_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o still_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o james_n his_o determination_n which_o otherwise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v to_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o oppose_v every_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o regard_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v not_o yet_o unchurch_v nor_o whole_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o forbear_v meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a enough_o as_o blood_n be_v since_o christ_n be_v shed_v but_o to_o teach_v now_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o thing_n edible_a particular_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v whole_o unchurch_v and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n touch_v those_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n and_o a_o full_a of_o will_n god_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n record_v and_o insert_v 2._o in_o respect_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 8.31_o matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o testator_n heb._n 9.17_o have_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v this_o his_o last_o will_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 3._o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o nor_o no_o diminution_n oâ—ght_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o oâ—ght_n to_o be_v take_v from_o his_o will_n nor_o nothing_o put_v to_o his_o will._n now_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v both_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o his_o blood_n hâ—th_v seal_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o rev._n 22.18.19_o it_o be_v call_v and_o that_o fit_o a_o testament_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n hard_o â—o_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v dwell_v rich_o in_o those_o that_o can_v read_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v both_o arrest_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.3.16_o and_o know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o daily_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n therein_o write_v psal._n 119.18_o which_o yet_o suffice_v not_o to_o maintain_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o all_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o easy_o understand_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.37_o 2._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a it_o be_v plain_a before_o we_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v from_o thou_o say_v god_n deut._n 30.11_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o observe_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o in_o scripture_n or_o obscure_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o the_o mâ—stâ—ry_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n now_o the_o mystery_n be_v in_o itself_o inscrutable_a can_v be_v understand_v nor_o fathom_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o grâ—at_a mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o for_o to_o believe_v which_o last_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v above_o our_o â—â—prehension_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v like_o himself_o he_o be_v deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n yet_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o imperfect_a than_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n act_n his_o bone_n grow_v nor_o how_o the_o watery_a humour_n of_o his_o eye_n keep_v a_o fix_a place_n moves_z and_o how_o his_o soul_n by_o that_o humour_n discern_v colour_n how_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o eaâ—_n judge_n of_o diversity_n of_o sound_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n many_o hide_a mystery_n and_o shall_v man_n wonder_v to_o find_v some_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o question_n he_o purposely_o in_o his_o scripture_n conceal_v something_o from_o we_o and_o speak_v soâ—e_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a knowledge_n be_v often_o time_n a_o cause_n of_o puff_v up_o god_n foresee_v that_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v and_o raise_v up_o shall_v they_o comprehend_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o wise_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v down_o pride_n and_o bridle_v arrogance_n 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n that_o by_o search_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o to_o hold_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o plain_a man_n will_v quick_o contemn_v it_o minister_n will_v be_v slight_v who_o office_n be_v to_o open_v it_o to_o save_v his_o word_n therefore_o from_o be_v vilify_v he_o be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o some_o of_o it_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o prophecy_n dark_a sentence_n vision_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n upon_o it_o and_o man_n in_o their_o read_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverend_a thought_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o there_o be_v four_o way_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o read_v by_o hear_v by_o remember_v by_o discourse_v he_o that_o can_v read_v may_v have_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v rich_o in_o he_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o oâ—her_n three_o mean_n yet_o 1_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thy_o unwillingness_n or_o crossness_n or_o thy_o parent_n neglect_v or_o carelesseness_n if_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a unto_o god_n in_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n 2._o have_v thou_o not_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o toy_n and_o in_o sin_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o suppose_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n if_o so_o redeem_v the_o time_n by_o a_o double_a diligence_n 3._o be_v more_o humble_a before_o god_n the_o less_o help_n thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o call_v to_o god_n for_o more_o those_o that_o read_v must_v have_v god_n blessing_n before_o they_o profit_v and_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v righteous_a thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n if_o thou_o be_v humble_a james_n 4.6_o 4_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o other_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o read_v yet_o have_v thou_o ear_n to_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o direction_n above_o propose_v for_o the_o word_n in_o dwelling_n viz._n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o its_o be_v open_v teach_v or_o expound_v this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o authoritative_o and_o public_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v 2._o charitable_o and_o private_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n call_v in_o the_o text_n teach_v we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a proper_a to_o the_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o handle_v three_o ordinance_n contemn_v in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v as_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n to_o this_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o place_n of_o preach_v 3._o the_o party_n that_o preach_v the_o party_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v teach_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v and_o separate_v thereunto_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n the_o place_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o which_o common_o and_o authoritative_o be_v call_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n begin_v with_o the_o
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v
the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a tâ—ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v â—â—â—bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sinâ—it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o arâ—_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
brain_n they_o can_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o penthouse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o lâ—st_o expounder_n of_o itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v interpret_v isa._n 8.20_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v light_a in_o another_o place_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o seduce_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 3._o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v preacher_n into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.12_o and_o in_o this_o this_o ordinance_n differ_v chief_o from_o that_o of_o catechise_v paul_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o make_n application_n thereof_o hebrew_n 12._o have_v treat_v of_o judgement_n make_v application_n thereof_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o when_o a_o preacher_n have_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o exhortation_n reprehension_n confutation_n consolation_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o sect_n ii_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o orderly_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v orderly_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n orderly_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v in_o that_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v put_v he_o and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o his_o call_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o break_v order_n 2._o plain_o he_o that_o preach_v must_v condescend_v to_o his_o hearer_n capacity_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o preach_v be_v often_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o hen_n call_v when_o she_o will_v gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n yet_o sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n god_n may_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v isa._n 6.9_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n sometime_o preach_v in_o dark_a parable_n now_o preach_v be_v plain_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v without_o flattery_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v without_o deceit_n 3._o impartial_o the_o scribe_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o maker_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o that_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o any_o job_n 32.22_o 4._o authoritative_o let_v their_o word_n be_v such_o as_o command_v attention_n who_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n stair_n whatever_o they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o close_a of_o a_o sermon_n 5._o free_o courage_n and_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n mind_n man_n naturaly_a have_v hard_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v saving_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a brow_n ezek._n 3.9_o ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o 6._o zealous_o he_o must_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v in_o soul_n his_o people_n to_o shun_v what_o he_o reprove_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o exhort_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o god_n people_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 7._o in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o sinner_n to_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a to_o reprove_v the_o unruly_a to_o open_v the_o scripture_n so_o sincere_o and_o comfort_v so_o strong_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n much_o may_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o beget_v a_o saint_n to_o uphold_v a_o saint_n to_o perfect_v a_o saint_n they_o may_v account_v it_o foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o rev._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preacher_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o which_o declare_v woe_n shall_v befall_v the_o people_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v know_v to_o perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o prov._n 29.8_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o shield_v they_o or_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o stormy_a blast_n of_o divine_a wrath_n where_o this_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v be_v remove_v or_o where_o it_o be_v never_o place_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o christ._n god_n presence_n be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o walk_n only_o among_o his_o candlestick_n all_o other_o place_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o irreverent_o that_o preach_v it_o lest_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o future_a and_o present_a generation_n nigh_a and_o nigh_a unto_o god_n ephes._n 2.17_o there_o be_v still_o young_a come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v amorites_n and_o who_o mother_n be_v hittite_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n sect_n iv._o as_o to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n design_n and_o undertake_n preach_v he_o have_v ordain_v for_o these_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o convince_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v and_o hold_v out_o sin_n but_o preach_v by_o muster_v and_o collect_v all_o god_n threaten_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sinner_n sight_n hold_v they_o to_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o startle_v and_o real_o to_o tremble_v act_v 24.25_o mat._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v more_o inexcusable_o sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o ignorance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n deepness_n god_n therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v expound_v reveal_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o people_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o transgression_n whereby_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o their_o ignorance_n the_o less_o inexcusable_a 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o each_o line_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o admiration_n yet_o this_o of_o preach_v lay_v man_n sin_n before_o he_o with_o all_o just_a heighten_v circumstance_n discover_v man_n nature_n with_o its_o abomination_n open_v hell_n with_o all_o its_o torment_n and_o then_o make_v know_v
country_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v now_o the_o pope_n what_o ever_o power_n as_o another_o bishop_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o power_n he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o lay_v claim_n to_o over_o other_o place_n they_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v excommunicate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v hic_fw-la primus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogavit_fw-la and_o indeed_o after_o he_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n queen_n eilzâ—beth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o pope_n successive_o viz_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_z the_o thirteen_o and_o septus_fw-la the_o five_o but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o sentence_v before_o she_o with_o all_o his_o protestant_n child_n yet_o of_o late_a the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v something_o stop_v that_o he_o seldom_o doom_n and_o his_o arm_n in_o some_o measure_n dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n so_o often_o as_o former_o not_o because_o he_o want_v will_n but_o because_o he_o want_v no_o wit_n know_v that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o threaten_n 7._o however_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o guiless_n who_o doctrine_n join_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o touch_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n my_o â—oul_n never_o know_v treason_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n know_v sin_n viz._n by_o speculation_n only_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o word_n king_n and_o the_o word_n excommunication_n stand_v together_o le_fw-fr we_o alter_v phrase_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v unâ—e_o stand_v the_o cheiâ—_n magistrate_n of_o genevah_n since_o it_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v it_o seem_v neither_o christian_a nor_o rational_a to_o bring_v magistrate_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o 1_o grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o sentence_v for_o no_o cause_n as_o â—t_z be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o censure_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o every_o time_n he_o take_v distaste_v so_o these_o guisel_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n have_v passion_n and_o spleen_n as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o breathe_v shall_v at_o the_o fiâ—st_o suppose_a offence_n and_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v offend_v except_o they_o be_v high_a divest_v majesty_n of_o its_o grandeur_n by_o their_o citation_n irreverent_a admonition_n and_o frequent_a yea_o causeless_a excommunication_n 2_o it_o may_v open_v a_o door_n for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_n it_o by_o law_n to_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o law_n no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o christian_a governor_n no_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o the_o gerat_fw-la turk_n in_o his_o may_v provoke_v spirit_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v not_o name_v they_o distinguish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o â—he_n christian_n cunning_a gamester_n may_v not_o another_o say_v he_o kill_v not_o or_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n cunning_a executioner_n we_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o such_o distinction_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v or_o banish_v or_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o executioner_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o perform_v his_o desire_n or_o of_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n 3_o the_o church_n never_o can_v be_v better_v by_o magistrate_n excommunication_n this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o preserve_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v we_o may_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o how_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v for_o these_o end_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o quarrel_n undermine_n scandal_n to_o religion_n will_v be_v between_o the_o incense_a king_n and_o the_o furious_a guisel_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v foresee_v 4_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o defend_v this_o papal_a practice_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o neat_a knack_n of_o a_o guisel_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v the_o magistrate_n over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v behold_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n at_o all_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o official_o be_v in_o he_o the_o story_n of_o king_n uzziah_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 26.18_o but_o when_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o history_n be_v observe_v they_o will_v find_v it_o far_o different_a from_o judicial_a excommunication_n his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n no_o leper_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v discover_v what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o only_o debar_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n which_o act_n indeed_o the_o pref._n may_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o passage_n of_o ambrose_n towards_o the_o emperor_n thedosius_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o when_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o pres._n excommunication_n that_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o mâ—n_z 2._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o when_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o 2_o wicked_a saul_n and_o idolattous_a jereboam_n a_o murderous_a manass_v or_o ungodly_a jehoahaz_n undergo_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o nothing_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n fear_v to_o touch_v his_o person_n or_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n saul_n must_v be_v untouched_a because_o he_o be_v king_n must_v be_v revile_v make_v a_o heathen_a nay_o possible_o murder_v because_o he_o be_v saul_n say_v rebel_n now_o which_o shall_v we_o follow_v god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o have_v shed_v blood_n gen._n 9.6_o why_o be_v not_o saul_n put_v to_o death_n then_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n king_n be_v in_o scripture_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n by_o god_n that_o none_o harm_v they_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o profane_a wretch_n a_o notorious_a murderer_n one_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o there_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a 2_o sam._n 26.9_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v stripe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o equity_n prov._n 17.26_o for_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o yea_o who_o ought_v to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccle._n 8.4_o not_o exclude_v a_o just_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n for_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 2.38_o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v flesh_n in_o we_o and_o of_o we_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o blood_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n we_o be_v make_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n with_o he_o eph._n 5.30_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o she_o hold_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lively_a type_n token_n symbol_n and_o sign_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glass_n dark_o to_o behold_v christ_n gal._n 3.1_o to_o our_o memory_n they_o be_v as_o monument_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v christ_n luke_n 22.19_o to_o our_o assurance_n they_o be_v as_o seal_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 11._o sect_n iii_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o viz._n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a and_o natural_a element_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o ordinance_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v memorial_n representation_n token_n sign_n and_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v of_o the_o law_n john_n 1.33_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v mystical_o reprsent_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o natural_a element_n thereunto_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o which_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o present_v of_o the_o element_n be_v proffer_v and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o believer_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a then_o where_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o outward_a and_o visible_a which_o must_v necassary_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o sign_n my_o faith_n must_v be_v pardon_v in_o that_o particular_a until_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o whiteness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a harmony_n and_o sweet_a similitude_n &_o proportion_n how_o apt_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n deut._n 10.6_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n save_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n what_o a_o holy_a harmony_n be_v there_o between_o a_o christian_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptismal_a water_n for_o our_o natural_a and_o outward_a impurity_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o due_a time_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o may_v bring_v possible_o a_o true_a catholic_n one_o step_n near_o her_o then_o for_o the_o present_a probable_o he_o may_v be_v we_o â—â—y_v but_o a_o step_n for_o admit_v the_o proportion_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a yet_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o that_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n then_o god_n have_v command_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v moreâ—_n than_o he_o have_v approve_v two_o there_o be_v no_o more_o no_o less_o viz_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v promise_n and_o precept_n mark_v 16.16_o matth._n 3.11_o act_n 2.38_o luke_n 22.18_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v ordinary_a but_o two_o viz_o circumcision_n by_o which_o they_o be_v visible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sacramental_o bear_v against_o to_o this_o our_o baptism_n answer_v and_o the_o paschal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o that_o church_n into_o which_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n answer_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o bear_v though_o often_o feed_v so_o he_o be_v but_o once_o a_o receiver_n of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequent_a partaker_n of_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v ordinary_a the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o for_o that_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o need_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o continue_v in_o he_o which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o two_o without_o any_o other_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o feed_v upon_o he_o as_o meat_n luke_n 22.19_o have_v therefore_o food_n and_o raiment_n by_o these_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a to_o all_o this_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 19.20_o of_o basil_n art_n 5._o of_o bohem_n art_n 11._o of_o france_n art_n 34._o of_o belg_n art_n 33._o of_o sax._n art_n 12._o of_o wâ—râ—_n art_n 9_o of_o the_o four_o city_n art_n 16._o of_o irel._n art_n 85_o 86._o of_o scotland_n art_n 21._o of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n quest._n 5._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n god_n unto_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n give_v two_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n whereof_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o sacrament_n or_o mean_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v unto_o these_o two_o româ—_n have_v add_v five_o more_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o pennance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n commit_v 3._o order_n or_o ordination_n before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v assume_v 4._o matrimony_n 5._o extreme_a unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n before_o he_o depart_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sacrament_n for_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o end_n let_v all_o the_o gospel_n be_v search_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o institute_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
be_v free_a to_o all_o and_o tie_v to_o none_o be_v that_o come_v weary_a with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v find_v ease_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v groan_v under_o the_o same_o with_o a_o present_a of_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n matth._n 11.28_o sect_n iii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o precept_n without_o urge_v his_o reason_n yet_o a_o posteriore_fw-la we_o may_v know_v be_v design_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o distinguish_a our_o profession_n baptism_n be_v character_n regius_n we_o know_v a_o footboy_n by_o his_o habit_n a_o soldier_n by_o his_o colour_n and_o by_o baptiste_n we_o know_v by_o who_o the_o baptize_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o from_o all_o that_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o his_o badge_n so_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o sign_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o for_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o regeneration_n baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat_n 3.11_o which_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n with_o fire_n follow_v after_o that_o of_o water_n so_o that_o even_o from_o the_o baptismal_a water_n may_v a_o believer_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o sanctifiation_n act_v 22.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o redemption_n purchase_v say_v by_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n usual_o go_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.38_o mat._n 3.6_o eph._n 5.26_o 3._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o we_o unto_o mortification_n gospel_n repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o gospel_n baptism_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o sacramental_a water_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o spiritual_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o engage_v he_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o if_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o also_o cause_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o not_o close_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v tie_v unto_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 3.11_o 4._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n by_o baptism_n we_o sacramental_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o our_o grave_a clothes_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o lust_n dissolve_v not_o that_o here_o be_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o baptism_n whole_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n but_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o accompany_v the_o sign_n there_o corruption_n begin_v to_o lose_v ground_n especial_o if_o the_o party_n die_v in_o infancy_n for_o then_o god_n will_v sanctify_v it_o by_o water_n through_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o 5._o for_o the_o christian_a parent_n consolation_n if_o rachel_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v her_o child_n take_v from_o she_o she_o may_v make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o child_n be_v without_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o seed_n salvation_n be_v entail_v have_v the_o promise_n make_v sure_a both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o may_v comfort_v himself_o know_v that_o his_o baptize_v infant_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a birth_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o baptise_v with_o fire_n not_o that_o we_o tie_v this_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o for_o unto_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o impute_v as_o their_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o child_n sanctification_n and_o a_o declarative_a mark_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n act_n 2.39_o which_o make_v believer_n call_v for_o it_o with_o speed_n act._n 8.36_o act_n 16.33_o act_n 22.16_o sect_n iv._o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o water_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o water_n be_v by_o some_o controvert_v whether_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o dip_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o be_v decent_a and_o comely_v the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o of_o cup_n pot_n table_n mark_v 7.4_o the_o greek_a read_v be_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o baptize_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o the_o baptise_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n some_o other_o sense_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n then_o dip_v 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o those_o place_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptize_v at_o a_o river_n as_o mat._n 3.16_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o party_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v whole_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n beside_o we_o read_v of_o diverss_n baptize_v and_o no_o river_n mention_v act_n 16.47_o act_n 16.33_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v the_o party_n may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o river_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o not_o be_v plunge_v in_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o wherever_o i_o find_v the_o word_n baptize_v i_o may_v true_o understand_v either_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o will_v not_o natural_o nay_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n yet_o to_o grant_v what_o for_o the_o most_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v dip_v and_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v no_o other_o way_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o appoint_v dip_v so_o it_o be_v discreat_o and_o wâ—vily_o do_v and_o usual_o perform_v it_o so_o to_o any_o who_o she_o baptise_n adult_v but_o approve_v also_o of_o sprinkle_v if_o the_o party_n be_v weak_a and_o ordinary_o that_o way_n be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o dip_v be_v put_v aside_o not_o as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o inconvenient_a and_o sprinkle_v use_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o as_o most_o proper_a for_o however_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o hot_a country_n they_o may_v dip_v their_o infant_n in_o water_n without_o harm_n yet_o in_o our_o northern_a and_o cold_a climate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n do_v so_o a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o may_v be_v to_o bury_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o â—â—at_a since_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a â—gn_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o word_n that_o general_o signify_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v this_o left_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v which_o way_n she_o think_v to_o be_v best_a keep_v that_o golden_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v desenâ—ly_o and_o in_o order_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v she_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o may_v indifferent_o use_v either_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v all_o god_n require_v but_o to_o what_o place_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o how_o much_o water_n must_v be_v use_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o sect_n v._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o dip_v which_o be_v absolute_o deny_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n prove_v and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n god_n willing_a shall_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v 2_o this_o dip_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o gift_a brother_n at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o two_o of_o different_a yet_o both_o he_o erodox_n persuasion_n for_o the_o present_a
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v before_o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o rabbi_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prim_n &_o posterius_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v first_o put_v in_o on_o place_n which_o be_v last_o in_o another_o and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o find_v baptise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o preach_v mark_v 1.4_o 2._o they_o find_v no_o express_a text_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o teach_v the_o traskit_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n but_o to_o touch_v these_o man_n near_a home_n have_v they_o any_o express_a text_n for_o dip_v for_o preach_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o spend_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o holy_a exercise_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o woman_n or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n either_o naked_a or_o in_o linen_n garment_n when_o they_o show_v express_v text_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o one_o for_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o before_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o who_o or_o what_o mean_v he_o whether_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o then_o whether_o master_n or_o servant_n husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n who_o can_v say_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v all_o without_o a_o peradventure_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n as_o express_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v child_n as_o to_o baptize_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n grow_v in_o year_n 3._o they_o find_v faith_n in_o scripture_n require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o necessary_a precedent_n grace_n unto_o baptism_n so_o do_v we_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n as_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o the_o jailor_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o once_o believe_v as_o a_o grace_n necessary_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o they_o demonstrate_v nor_o never_o shall_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o mat._n 18.6_o faith_n who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o m_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o of_o that_o child_n also_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n though_o little_a one_o by_o which_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v if_o child_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o do_v since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o brief_o when_o man_n can_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n then_o shall_v we_o or_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o see_v they_o die_v that_o all_o be_v bear_v holy_a yeâ—_n some_o bear_a child_n of_o wrath_n 2_o eph._n 3._o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v save_v though_o they_o want_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o adoption_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o a_o subtle_a generation_n 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a churcher_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o ausp_n art_n 9_o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o wirt_n art_n 10._o of_o swethland_n art_n 17._o of_o irel._n art_n 90._o of_o scot._n art_n 23._o of_o engl._n art_n 27._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n quest._n 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o first_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v receive_v a_o new_a one_o yea_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o sinful_o have_v practise_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o however_o baptism_n if_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o apply_v water_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v twice_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n sign_n end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n john_n 3.5_o now_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v often_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n often_o that_o be_v our_o food_n spiritual_a yet_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o once_o that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n 2._o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v twice_o baptize_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v he_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o time_n nec_fw-la decies_fw-la repetita_fw-la placebit_fw-la the_o twenty_o time_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n so_o brief_a and_o current_n among_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o spring_n from_o the_o popish_a holy_a water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o daily_a baptism_n represent_v the_o pardon_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o a_o question_n will_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o by_o our_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o circumcision_n be_v not_o but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o through_o circumcision_n ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a will_v have_v become_v uncircumcised_a by_o a_o way_n not_o fit_v to_o be_v name_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7.18_o but_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v to_o and_o own_o their_o former_a circumcision_n let_v those_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v remember_v that_o they_o become_v not_o unbaptise_v by_o receive_v baptism_n anew_o 4._o the_o sad_a event_n of_o rebaptise_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o defend_v what_o error_n wander_n crooked_a path_n unheard_a of_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v our_o ear_n hear_v toe_n too_o much_o and_o our_o eye_n have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n condemn_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o as_o have_v publish_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o that_o subject_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o bohe._n art_n 12._o of_o fr._n art_n 35._o of_o belg._n art_n 34._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o of_o hel._n art_n 20._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o article_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v n_o case_n of_o indifferency_n people_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o
the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o give_v it_o education_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o satisfy_v the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n but_o at_o the_o â—_z of_o discretion_n â—he_n â—s_v not_o satisfy_v except_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o himself_o promise_v for_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o his_o witness_n and_o parent_n baptise_v he_o bâ—_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v thâ—â—â—â—licious_a and_o seldom_o ground_v objection_n be_v true_o and_o sâ—â—ipâ—râ—lly_o answer_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v parents_n the_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n and_o holy_a instruction_n and_o the_o child_n itself_o to_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o true_a doctrine_n scripture_n and_o catechism_n whereby_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o more_o ready_o to_o such_o question_n as_o at_o confirmation_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o he_o lest_o for_o his_o ignorance_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v at_o his_o presentment_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o 5._o it_o may_v give_v fresh_a and_o new_a motive_n unto_o all_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o after_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n will_v yet_o live_v scandalous_o and_o loose_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o regard_v unto_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o approach_v but_o by_o go_v or_o step_v over_o this_o threshold_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o it_o woâ—ld_v much_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o childhood_n they_o may_v train_v their_o infant_n up_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faithful_a education_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n from_o which_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o puberty_n they_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v by_o their_o infant_n open_a confession_n and_o solemn_a and_o personal_a protestation_n in_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v three_o grand_a ordinance_n of_o high_a and_o great_a concernment_n that_o in_o this_o age_n have_v be_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o baptism_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v regeneration_n 2._o that_o of_o imposition_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o baptize_v confirmation_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o sinner_n remission_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v the_o latter_a be_v now_o before_o we_o call_v by_o god_n a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 10.7_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o which_o be_v at_o his_o supper_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o it_o be_v necessity_n 4._o its_o element_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v violent_o detain_v from_o infant_n so_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v sinful_o keep_v from_o believer_n though_o both_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o some_o in_o this_o generation_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o see_v the_o particular_n above_o mention_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o institution_n do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o and_o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o author_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o end_n art_n and_o science_n be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a according_a as_o their_o end_n be_v high_a and_o low_a it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remember_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 3._o from_o the_o receiver_n at_o several_a ordinance_n all_o be_v admit_v but_o here_o none_o must_v approach_v but_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 4._o from_o its_o bond_n or_o obligation_n it_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o nor_o preposterous_o to_o approach_v this_o table_n but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2._o whereby_o a_o believer_n by_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o every_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n by_o blessing_n those_o sign_n for_o that_o very_a use_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o do_v declare_v his_o growth_n by_o he_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o the_o supper_n we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v by_o he_o 1._o in_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o she_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o anâ—_n seek_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n she_o god_n 2._o in_o love_n the_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o call_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o wine-celler_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 2_o cant._n 5._o 3._o in_o good_a work_n the_o soul_n have_v learn_v by_o heart_n christ_n suffering_n his_o patience_n and_o his_o charity_n declare_v by_o this_o that_o all_o injury_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o hundred_o penny_n forgive_v 4._o his_o continuance_n in_o he_o fruitfulness_n suppose_v continuance_n yet_o for_o amplification_n it_o be_v here_o add_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o his_o school_n list_v in_o his_o army_n bring_v into_o hâ—s_n house_n and_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n declare_v oâ—r_o continue_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o our_o obedience_n hâ—_n have_v give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o bâ—ead_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o by_o our_o love_n when_o he_o send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o dinner_n his_o ox_n and_o fatling_n maâ—â—h_o 22.4_o and_o we_o leave_v our_o farm_n our_o ox_n and_o other_o delight_n upon_o this_o invitation_n demonstrate_v affection_n when_o christian_n throw_v all_o â—way_n â—nd_v goâ—_n in_o flock_n to_o his_o house_n may_v not_o the_o infidel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o love_v he_o 3._o by_o our_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o trim_a and_o deck_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o reverent_o worship_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o with_o pure_a soul_n approach_v his_o table_n we_o declare_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o our_o union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o be_v of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o this_o we_o show_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v member_n each_o of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 5._o by_o our_o triumph_v over_o sâ—n_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o we_o come_v here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o no_o more_o matth._n 26.28_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n institute_v his_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.19_o that_o our_o dull_a memory_n may_v be_v rub_v up_o by_o these_o sensible_a sign_n be_v they_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remember_v of_o christ._n 1._o historical_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o be_v fold_n buffet_v mock_v deride_v crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v 2._o eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o praise_v magnify_v worship_v and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o die_v
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
at_o westminister_n november_n 4.1548_o and_o be_v by_o they_o peruse_v after_o thanks_o return_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v unto_o a_o act_n and_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o bock_n shall_v be_v perform_v sole_o and_o whole_o by_o it_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o the_o not_o user_n or_o defamer_n of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v inquire_v consider_v the_o premise_n and_o our_o practice_n whether_o a_o set_v for_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o consider_v how_o various_a man_n be_v in_o their_o form_n manner_n place_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n gift_n hinder_v but_o their_o spleen_n rancour_n and_o rage_n stop_v unto_o which_o well_o compose_v for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n which_o true_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o form_n be_v by_o many_o call_v down_o know_v that_o it_o will_v cut_v be_v their_o extravagant_a notion_n their_o abilitye_n and_o part_n be_v neither_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o great_a but_o a_o liturgy_n may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v doct._n cranmer_n arch_a bishop_n of_o cant._n doct._n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doct._n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n doct._n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doct._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doct._n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doct._n may_v deane_n of_o paul_n doct._n taylour_n deane_n of_o lincoln_n doct._n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doct._n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doct._n cox_n king_n eâ—wards_n almoner_n doct._n mr._n robinson_n archdeacon_n of_o lein_a all_o these_o be_v then_o own_v for_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o afterward_o great_a sufferer_n by_o death_n exile_n or_o banishment_n for_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v their_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o after_o much_o deliberation_n they_o compose_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o difstract_v or_o mad_a or_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o put_v down_o and_o erect_v popery_n for_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o guisel_n before_o latimer_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o a_o atheist_n he_o that_o so_o say_v fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n imprisoâ—ments_n have_v that_o holy_a soul_n no_o religion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o do_v now_o imagine_v i_o smell_v cranmâ—ns_n flesh_n burn_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o kiss_v the_o straw_n he_o lie_v upon_o and_o bow_v to_o thâ—_n chain_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n by_o then_o kick_v the_o ash_n he_o be_v burn_v to_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o cheat_n a_o dissembler_n for_o a_o papist_n which_o consequential_o must_v be_v affirm_v when_o that_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v revile_v and_o â—corned_v and_o as_o popish_a asser_v 2._o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a from_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o young_a josiah_n of_o england_n 1385._o viz_o king_n edward_n study_v to_o root_v out_o popery_n shall_v so_o far_o befool_v himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v glad_a at_o that_o book_n compile_v if_o it_o have_v strengthen_v the_o papal_a power_n be_v there_o nor_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o his_o time_n be_v there_o no_o religion_n in_o qâ—_n elizabeth_n be_v she_o such_o a_o notorious_a dissembler_n as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n aside_o will_v hug_v the_o pope_n the_o close_a in_o her_o arm_n or_o if_o she_o have_v be_v such_o be_v there_o never_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o a_o religious_a parliament_n in_o her_o time_n to_o rectify_v that_o abuse_n â—_o be_v king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o king_n charles_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o parliament_n all_o papist_n or_o ignoramuse_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o establish_v this_o book_n certain_o those_o glorious_a prince_n and_o wise_a parliament_n in_o establish_v successive_o that_o book_n do_v find_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godliness_n 3._o from_o its_o conformity_n to_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o common-prayer_n be_v abserve_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bible_n old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o psalm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n sentence_n petition_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o all_o of_o these_o or_o a_o part_n of_o these_o the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n at_o this_o present_a engage_v himself_o to_o recant_v public_o what_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o book_n and_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o guisel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o pass_v over_o scripture_n be_v either_o 1._o holy_a song_n 2._o pious_a prayer_n 3._o godly_a exhortation_n 4._o christian_n confession_n 5._o scriptural_a commination_n which_o may_v be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o 1._o the_o priest_n versicles_n 2._o the_o people_n response_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o scripture_n the_o ceremony_n in_o it_o which_o be_v those_o particular_a gesture_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a service_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 2._o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n 3._o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n 4._o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n 5._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n in_o give_v obedience_n unto_o which_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o unjust_a to_o be_v thrice_o ask_v in_o a_o church_n before_o marriage_n as_o the_o guisel_n in_o their_o directory_n enjoin_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o there_o by_o they_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a 4._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a christian_n capacity_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o repugnant_a in_o other_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o service_n but_o the_o exhortation_n thanksgiveing_n and_o confession_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o plain_a so_o easy_a that_o the_o blunt_a understanding_n may_v reach_v they_o and_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n may_v upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o 5._o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o set_a form_n of_o other_o church_n to_o those_o of_o geneva_n sweden_n france_n yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o form_n that_o be_v of_o old_a use_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o sevice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o correspond_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o wise_a composer_n of_o it_o have_v drain_v the_o error_n from_o all_o other_o form_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o other_o liturgys_n retain_v what_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a agreeable_a to_o find_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v methodical_a digest_v and_o compose_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 7._o fâ—om_o the_o excellent_a order_n and_o uniformity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
to_o leave_v every_o thing_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o the_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o laughter_n to_o read_v what_o use_v man_n make_v of_o that_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o common-prayer_n if_o she_o will_v restore_v his_o supremacy_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o guisel_n will_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n play_v a_o small_a game_n before_o they_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v late_o their_o main_a study_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o independent_a who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o study_v a_o new_a art_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n he_o be_v now_o a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o policy_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o declare_v it_o since_o they_o will_v truckle_n with_o quaker_n ranter_n &_o they_o whole_a brood_n of_o bastardly_a heretic_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n even_o with_o the_o common-prayer_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o impudence_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o so_o exact_o compose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v it_o by_o papal_a authority_n without_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o have_v these_o three_o pillar_n 1._o infallibility_n 2._o supremacy_n 3._o purgatory_n all_o which_o the_o common-prayer_n disow_v and_o renounce_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v licence_v it_o as_o he_o do_v english_a bible_n that_o be_v because_o he_o must_v he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o smâ—l_v gaâ—e_v because_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o set_v he_o proffer_v to_o ratify_v common-prayer_n not_o for_o love_v to_o it_o but_o to_o get_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n know_v or_o at_o least_o hoâ—ing_n he_o may_v get_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o degree_n his_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o guisel_n truckele_v former_o under_o the_o independent_a and_o late_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o now_o will_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o spiritual_a lordship_n not_o for_o love_v of_o either_o but_o to_o keep_v self_n in_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v concious_a to_o himself_o that_o from_o he_o come_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v either_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o bypass_a year_n and_o least_o with_o cain_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o vagabond_n be_v desireous_a of_o any_o that_o will_v befriend_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v offence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o high_a note_n and_o often_o hear_v but_o 1._o who_o discover_v or_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o offence_n 2._o how_o easy_o may_v that_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o in_o popular_a sermon_n the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o book_n be_v preach_v the_o people_n have_v for_o 16_o year_n hear_v much_o against_o it_o and_o now_o they_o hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o from_o you_o for_o it_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o we_o say_v affect_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o book_n not_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sripture_n and_o reason_n not_o spleen_n and_o passion_n when_o we_o behold_v that_o service_n rail_v at_o scorn_v shun_v contemn_v condemn_a and_o the_o user_n of_o it_o scandal_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o petition_n prove_v unlawful_a or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v stomach_n not_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o their_o gall_n not_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v out_o into_o such_o deprave_a and_o abusive_a language_n they_o will_v appear_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o they_o yet_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v give_v then_o to_o abuse_v a_o national_a or_o personal_a church_n by_o defame_v the_o prayer_n therein_o establish_v or_o by_o the_o other_o make_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o their_o finding_n one_o sentence_n unlawful_a in_o these_o prayer_n they_o can_v find_v be_v they_o as_o tender_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o argue_n less_o rail_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v offence_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v those_o set_a form_n whether_o by_o discourse_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o the_o other_o part_n can_v produce_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o they_o 1.7_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o good_a law_n and_o just_a authority_n give_v still_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o not_o conscience_n but_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o who_o often_o bring_v man_n wicked_a device_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n it_o be_v piâ—y_a to_o see_v commissioner_n appoint_v in_o every_o county_n and_o minister_n as_o their_o assistant_n turn_v cut_v minister_n from_o their_o place_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o familee_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o directory_n or_o for_o read_v common-prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o now_o man_n that_o be_v enjoin_v or_o desiree_v to_o read_v common-prayer_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o person_n complain_v of_o persecution_n when_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v restore_v but_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o popish_a queen_n mary_n who_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o erect_a popery_n in_o england_n repeal_v all_o act_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o altogether_o abolish_v it_o to_o facilitate_v that_o work_n nor_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o recusant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o fine_a if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v common_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o not_o enter_v church_n be_v in_o this_o puritanical_a until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o popish_o affect_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v witness_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n see_v that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o well_o favour_v through_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o sobriety_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n common-prayer_n which_o they_o scornful_o call_v poâ—age_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n and_o sickly_a constitution_n while_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a digestion_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o meat_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o eat_n that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o duty_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a argument_n bring_v by_o many_o justify_n their_o non_fw-la conformity_n to_o the_o church_n liturgy_n common-prayer_n and_o most_o hear_v from_o those_o man_n who_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o by_o empty_a or_o at_o least_o by_o many_o repititon_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o repetition_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n 1._o bare_a repetition_n if_o repetition_n of_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v or_o bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o ask_v than_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v be_v blame_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v justify_v who_o in_o one_o prayer_n repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n thrice_o over_o mat._n 26.44_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a faculty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n yet_o every_o one_o can_v do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v will_v repeat_v sometime_o 452._o 1._o through_o pinch_a necessity_n this_o make_v christ_n cry_v earnest_o in_o